be_v a_o excellent_a estate_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o 4._o he_o account_v of_o we_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o his_o only_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o five_o question_n be_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o the_o season_n of_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o it_o for_o the_o season_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o after_o 62._o week_n in_o prophetical_a account_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 26._o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n act._n 2._o 23._o yea_o he_o die_v precise_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n god_n have_v set_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v either_o before_o or_o after_o joh._n 7._o 30._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o that_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o for_o the_o chronologie_n scaliger_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3982._o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n as_o we_o term_v the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o week_n which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o their_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o as_o other_o think_v the_o 14._o day_n which_o that_o year_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o april_n quest_n if_o christ_n be_v slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o â—8_o answ_n both_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n before_o specify_v but_o for_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o god_n counsel_n from_o everlasting_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n give_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n know_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v the_o effect_n here_o before_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o a_o surety_n compound_v with_o the_o creditor_n the_o debtor_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n though_o the_o payment_n be_v make_v long_o after_o at_o the_o time_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o creditor_n agree_v upon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v out_o his_o death_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v slay_v typical_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n adam_n or_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v martyr_v so_o christ_n be_v slay_v when_o abel_n be_v slay_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v present_a as_o give_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o present_a demonstrarion_n of_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n their_o sin_n be_v his_o death_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 21._o to_o 27._o the_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o season_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o desire_v or_o look_v after_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v defer_v almost_o 4000_o year_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o due_a time_n though_o perhaps_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o us._n god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o work_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n of_o every_o work_n of_o his_o whether_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a as_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o day_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v either_o of_o deliverance_n or_o blessing_n we_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a 2._o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v much_o establish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o death_n god_n have_v set_v the_o hour_n and_o till_o that_o hour_n come_v no_o disease_n nor_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o work_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v negative_o or_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v a_o request_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o those_o which_o be_v crucify_v may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o their_o cross_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n john_n 19_o 31_o 32._o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o christ_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v back_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o himself_o will_v &_o not_o when_o they_o will_v &_o to_o let_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o guess_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n second_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a signification_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12._o 46._o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a passeover_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o enemy_n but_o yet_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v but_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v affirmative_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n bot_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n john_n 19_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thus_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v now_o the_o side_n of_o
terror_n of_o his_o glory_n jobâ—7_n â—7_z 1._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n strength_n psal_n 29._o 11._o thus_o of_o the_o fiery_a meteor_n the_o airy_a meteor_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o earthquake_n concern_v the_o wind_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v as_o admirable_a in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o they_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v john_n 3._o 7._o yea_o god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o own_o special_a glory_n to_o create_v the_o wind_n and_o reckon_v that_o work_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o tell_n of_o man_n what_o he_o think_v amos_n 4._o 13._o but_o where_o god_n put_v the_o wind_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psalm_n 135._o 7._o 2._o the_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n nor_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o alter_v their_o motion_n yet_o be_v the_o very_a wind_n subject_a unto_o god_n order_n either_o to_o be_v still_o mat._n 8._o 27._o or_o to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o shall_v direct_v both_o when_o and_o whither_o and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o such_o bustle_a and_o unruly_a creature_n as_o the_o wind_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pace_v orderly_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n weigh_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o see_v exact_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o appoint_v their_o motion_n and_o their_o way_n job_n 28._o 25._o 3._o the_o use_n god_n put_v the_o wind_n to_o sometime_o they_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18._o 45._o sometime_o they_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o post_n and_o messenger_n so_o they_o fetch_v locust_n ex._n 10._o 13._o and_o quail_n numb_a 11._o 31._o sometime_o god_n use_v they_o to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n be_v god_n chariot_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o wing_n not_o by_o horse_n and_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o wind_n thus_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 10._o psal_n 104._o 3._o sometime_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o rain_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o cloud_n job_n 37._o 21._o prou._n 25._o 23._o sometime_o he_o use_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v their_o house_n cattle_n corn_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o wind_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n job._n â—7_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n glory_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n especial_o we_o shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o meet_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n amos_n 4._o 12_o 13._o thus_o of_o the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n follow_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o air_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o want_v vent_n do_v by_o force_n strive_v tâ—_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o itself_o which_o cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o thâ—_n earth_n the_o earthquake_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o can_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o air_n move_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o power_n of_o shake_v the_o earth_n unto_o god_n this_o meteor_n be_v magnify_v in_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v put_v to_o it_o sometime_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n sometime_o to_o signify_v god_n wrath_n unto_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o to_o assure_v god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o earthquake_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1_o to_o show_v god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n exod._n 19_o 18._o so_o the_o earthquake_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n 2_o to_o comfort_n god_n servant_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n quake_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n especial_o if_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n to_o he_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n psal_n 18._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 31._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25_o 26._o 3_o to_o prove_v how_o fearful_a the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o seeing_z if_o he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o tremble_v psal_n 104._o 32_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o this_o work_n job_n prove_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v see_v he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o nahum_n hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o anger_n nahum_n 1._o 5_o 6._o sure_o it_o be_v god_n can_v never_o want_v glory_n that_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n shake_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o hill_n smoke_n if_o he_o but_o touch_v they_o psal_n 104._o 31_o 32._o and_o we_o shall_v sing_v of_o his_o glory_n all_o our_o day_n last_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v remember_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o lord_n by_o that_o sign_n give_v warning_n unto_o man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o security_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o account_n luke_n 21._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o airy_a meteor_n the_o watery_a meteor_n follow_v and_o those_o be_v cloud_n snow_n mist_n dew_n frost_n haile_o and_o rain_v and_o hither_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o rainbow_n and_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o though_o man_n for_o the_o commonness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o use_n gather_v many_o excellent_a observation_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o original_n who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o who_o have_v gender_v the_o hoar_a frost_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v show_v the_o secret_a of_o hide_v the_o water_n as_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o freeze_a the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v come_v down_o job_n 38._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34._o 2_o for_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n and_o order_v of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o heaven_n fall_v not_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n can_v fetch_v up_o and_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 135._o 7._o that_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n see_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v it_o and_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o rain_n so_o as_o not_o any_o of_o it_o fall_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o wrong_a place_n job_n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 37._o 12._o 3_o for_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 13._o gen._n 49._o 25._o 4_o for_o the_o use_n he_o put_v these_o thing_n to_o for_o 1_o by_o these_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v judge_v his_o enemy_n either_o by_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o by_o
lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o unthankfulness_n though_o you_o find_v his_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o nature_n desire_n ease_n credit_n profit_n or_o like_v of_o carnal_a friend_n as_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o for_o well-doing_n luke_n 9_o 24._o 4_o that_o you_o set_v down_o your_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o thus_o to_o the_o end_n as_o resolve_v to_o hire_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n or_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o never_o more_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n forsake_v all_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o take_v a_o eternal_a leave_n of_o your_o corruption_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n your_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v 5_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_a you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 6_o that_o you_o look_v to_o it_o to_o avoid_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n in_o do_v your_o master_n work_n look_v not_o after_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o use_v not_o praise_v of_o yourselves_o but_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o world_n be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o ult._n 7_o that_o you_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o work_v faithful_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o you_o in_o your_o particular_a place_n as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o man_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v avoid_v vain_a discontentment_n with_o his_o call_n and_o condition_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o doubtful_a or_o in_o different_a thing_n look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o work_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4._o beside_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v â—f_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n as_o first_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o right_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n with_o vain_a scruple_n about_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idol_n can_v so_o infect_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o destroy_v christ_n right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a may_v use_v they_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v remove_v without_o make_v any_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 26._o second_o when_o the_o chasten_a hand_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o body_n when_o he_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o ult._n three_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n do_v infer_v that_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n love_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o himself_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n this_o lesson_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v ambitious_a and_o flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n or_o to_o humour_n proud_a person_n that_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o glorious_a title_n and_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o affect_v or_o receive_v such_o vain_a title_n ourselves_o see_v one_o be_v our_o master_n and_o lord_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o five_o such_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o just_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o their_o subject_n tenant_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n colos_n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 6._o 11._o last_o since_o christ_n be_v lord_n yea_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o and_o in_o these_o war_n against_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o holy_a war_n shall_v prosper_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 19_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n follow_v wherein_o faith_n behold_v and_o wonder_n at_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o his_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o before_o i_o open_v these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o 1._o what_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 3._o who_o be_v incarnate_a 4._o what_o be_v assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 6._o why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 7._o how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 8._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o passion_n follow_v save_v that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v 2._o now_o that_o god_n become_v man_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o and_o other_o express_a scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o ask_v who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n we_o must_v answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o also_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v it_o be_v this_o son_n by_o who_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o colos_n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o restore_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o make_v he_o again_o and_o it_o be_v most_o comely_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n colos_n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o deface_v by_o our_o sin_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o each_o quest_n person_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v answ_n though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v yet_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o answ_n the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
1000_o year_n in_o our_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v many_o man_n have_v labour_v mighty_o to_o assign_v either_o the_o year_n or_o at_o least_o the_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o that_o assign_v the_o year_n 1587._o which_o experience_n have_v prove_v false_a it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o diverse_a writer_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o good_a fame_n in_o the_o church_n have_v forbear_v that_o curiosity_n of_o computation_n in_o reckon_v so_o strict_o by_o year_n for_o it_o do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a christian_n when_o either_o experience_n or_o reason_n beat_v they_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o from_o such_o write_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o one_o elias_n not_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v fake_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v now_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a dotage_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o less_o than_o 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o learned_a know_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v prove_v false_a for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o as_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o let_v go_v then_o all_o these_o false_a opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n contain_v three_o assertion_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v precise_o set_v and_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n this_o appear_v by_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v both_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n that_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o repent_v and_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a security_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n watch_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n 2._o that_o this_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o before_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v god_n put_v off_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o &_o not_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n till_o after_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o some_o of_o they_o die_v answ_n first_o god_n have_v unsearchable_a respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o dispatch_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o great_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o rise_n or_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n raise_v and_o ruin_v the_o rejection_n and_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v not_o be_v effect_v till_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v all_o gather_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o gather_v they_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o as_o the_o just_o have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v hear_v the_o word_n fulfil_v their_o measure_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o exercise_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o prayer_n four_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v allow_v unto_o the_o world_n space_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v in_o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o 9_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v charge_v to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o rash_o or_o with_o more_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n see_v before_o he_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n he_o stay_v so_o exceed_v long_o five_o as_o he_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o his_o justice_n in_o damn_v the_o wicked_a so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o exceed_a long_a stay_n glorify_v his_o patience_n and_o clemency_n 3._o that_o the_o precise_a day_n month_n or_o year_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n mark_n 13._o 32._o act._n 1._o 7._o quest._n but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v answ_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o watch_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v prepare_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o know_v what_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o day_n prepare_v and_o beside_o he_o thereby_o the_o better_a exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o make_v we_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o promise_n without_o limit_v he_o to_o time_n and_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o and_o restrain_v our_o curiofitie_n and_o never_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v but_o look_v to_o our_o task_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o think_v it_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o get_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n to_o be_v ready_a when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v and_o to_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n like_o the_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n careful_o because_o he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o thief_n may_v assault_v his_o house_n mark_n 13._o 32_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 42_o 43._o and_o 25._o 3_o 4._o if_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n when_o s._n john_n write_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apparent_o come_v another_o question_n be_v move_v about_o those_o word_n mark_n 13._o 32._o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o own_o last_o come_n diverse_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o question_n as_o first_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o know_v it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o say_v o_o lord_n arise_v we_o mean_v make_v we_o arise_v and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n or_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n assume_v diverse_a infirmity_n of_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o assume_v ignorance_n ignorance_n i_o say_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o man_n to_o know_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n he_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o man_n know_v both_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o man_n he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o without_o revelation_n from_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v then_o know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o itself_o but_o he_o have_v that_o knowledge_n give_v he_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n some_o man_n have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 3._o 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v rash_a and_o
man_n offend_v 1._o when_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o will_v not_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v faith_n 2._o when_o they_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o the_o disease_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v often_o assault_v with_o doubt_v be_v so_o sluggish_a as_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v find_v resolution_n for_o their_o doubt_n 3._o when_o they_o instruct_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o god_n treasure_n nor_o employ_v it_o to_o a_o daily_o unlock_v of_o the_o riches_n contain_v in_o the_o chist_n of_o god_n particular_a promise_n 4._o when_o they_o esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o through_o unthankfulnes_n smother_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n singular_a gift_n herein_o 5._o when_o they_o weary_a their_o faith_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o will_v not_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o study_n of_o necessary_a and_o glorious_a truth_n 6._o when_o they_o lead_v not_o out_o their_o faith_n to_o train_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n when_o they_o â—â—y_v not_o up_o provision_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n instruct_v their_o faith_n how_o to_o hold_v out_o when_o trial_n come_v 7._o when_o man_n believe_v not_o so_o hearty_o and_o with_o such_o full_a assurance_n as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 8._o when_o faith_n be_v keep_v idle_a and_o man_n do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o success_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o love_n last_o many_o instruction_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o faith_n for_o 1._o such_o as_o want_v faith_n shall_v be_v effectual_o move_v to_o use_v all_o course_n to_o get_v they_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o help_v to_o breed_v faith_n as_o first_o man_n must_v effectual_o consider_v upon_o motive_n unto_o faith_n on_o god_n part_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o think_v on_o it_o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v shall_v make_v man_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n offer_v and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o serious_o ponder_v upon_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n goodness_n first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a he_o stand_v not_o upon_o desert_n he_o offer_v love_n love_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n rom._n 5._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a able_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n psal_n 36._o &_o 108._o 5._o ephes_n â—_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v invite_v god_n do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n he_o send_v abroad_o his_o proclamation_n to_o offer_v pardon_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o four_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o fâ—fthly_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v bountiful_a mercy_n please_v he_o micha_n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v never_o angry_a with_o any_o for_o believe_v but_o extreme_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o second_o man_n must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o let_v of_o faith_n and_o mark_v what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o belove_a sin_n or_o some_o venomous_a objection_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fond_a excuse_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o or_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o self_n conceitednesse_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o procrastination_n or_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o the_o possibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o particular_a some_o christian_n must_v be_v warn_v of_o that_o strange_a impediment_n namely_o when_o man_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n three_o man_n must_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n they_o must_v compel_v upon_o themselves_o the_o care_n thereof_o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n they_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o tear_n for_o this_o thing_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o withal_o they_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n as_o they_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n exact_o and_o seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o direction_n about_o faith_n in_o private_a thus_o concern_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n second_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o must_v with_o all_o watchfulness_n keep_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o life_n provide_v that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o never_o deny_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o act_n 14._o 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v their_o faith_n both_o every_o day_n by_o learning_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n yea_o he_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 35._o rom._n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o use_v before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o answer_v certain_a question_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o believe_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v no_o quest_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o creed_n be_v call_v their_o creed_n answ_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v some_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v either_o express_v or_o answ_n employ_v there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n book_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o as_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o other_o truth_n be_v not_o damnable_a so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o believe_v quest._n 2._o how_o can_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o see_v quest_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o creed_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v answ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n answ_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v for_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n quest._n 3._o be_v every_o christian_n bind_v always_o to_o make_v profession_n quest_n of_o his_o faith_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v always_o make_v profession_n by_o our_o deed_n answ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v always_o live_v as_o become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o our_o word_n never_o for_o any_o cause_n deny_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o lawful_a authority_n we_o must_v give_v answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o in_o other_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n in_o word_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v call_v and_o fitness_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o whether_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v believe_v these_o article_n quest_n alike_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n answ_n no_o for_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o some_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o some_o a_o strong_a faith_n faith_n be_v answ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v first_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o vein_n sinew_n artery_n and_o bone_n and_o then_o afterward_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v
afflict_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o eternal_a wrath_n 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n from_o they_o psal_n 89._o 34._o 3._o that_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o measure_n with_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n isaiah_n 27._o 8._o jer._n 46._o 28._o 4._o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o affliction_n in_o the_o best_a season_n psal_n 31._o 5._o &_o 36._o 11._o 2._o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o 3._o to_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n when_o they_o claim_v it_o by_o believe_v roman_n 1._o 17._o &_o 3._o 25._o 4._o to_o direct_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n psal_n 85._o 13._o 5._o to_o countenance_v they_o while_o they_o do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 11._o 7._o 6._o to_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 45._o 19_o 7._o to_o crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o crown_n call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o use_v of_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v use_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o encouragement_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a three_o thing_n first_o with_o david_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o god_n justice_n execute_v with_o so_o much_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o so_o much_o grace_n too_o psal_n 71._o 15._o ult._n second_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a fear_n of_o offend_v see_v god_n be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o pursue_v sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o three_o they_o shall_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mich._n 7._o 9_o daniel_n 9_o 7._o again_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v certain_o of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2._o 29._o as_o they_o discern_v righteousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o so_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o like_a god_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v fashion_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o again_o be_v god_n righteous_a than_o he_o will_v love_v righteousness_n and_o make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o in_o true_a righteousness_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o justice_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11._o 7._o last_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o do_v such_o excellent_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v on_o they_o all_o the_o day_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v daily_o refresh_v by_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o godly_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n now_o follow_v god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n be_v comprehend_v briefef_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o they_o their_o sin_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o god_n a_o unmeasurable_a loathe_n of_o they_o so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o god_n his_o very_a soul_n do_v abhor_v he_o psal_n 11._o 5._o the_o second_o be_v the_o recompense_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o recompense_n comprehend_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bitterness_n whereof_o god_n will_v pursue_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o after_o torment_v he_o with_o unspeakable_a horror_n in_o hell_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n i_o will_v especial_o urge_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v give_v certain_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n which_o may_v thorough_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n better_o affect_v towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o wrath_n be_v full_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o create_a word_n can_v utter_v second_o i_o will_v take_v off_o their_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o then_o most_o unavoidable_a that_o god_n will_v be_v exceed_o terrible_a in_o justice_n against_o wicked_a man_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a mind_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o lion_n and_o as_o messenger_n of_o death_n how_o fearful_a then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n he_o be_v thus_o style_v the_o terrible_a god_n nehemiah_n 9_o 32._o 33._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o rebuke_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n his_o rebuk_n be_v call_v furious_a rebuke_n ezek._n 5._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v call_v sharp_a arrow_n shoot_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n psal_n 45._o 5._o now_o if_o his_o rebuke_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o full_a declaration_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n be_v 4._o the_o wonderful_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o judgement_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v there_o not_o army_n and_o change_n of_o sorrow_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v vex_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o common_a plague_n sweep_v away_o thousand_o of_o man_n by_o war_n pestilence_n famine_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o be_v not_o strange_a punishment_n every_o day_n here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o above_o all_o these_o temporal_a plague_n be_v those_o spiritual_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o world_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v smite_v with_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o vision_n or_o sense_n of_o god_n possess_v real_o by_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o we_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o can_v best_o tell_v how_o terrible_a it_o be_v 1._o look_v upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v revel_v 6._o they_o be_v captain_n and_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n let_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o most_o amiable_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v only_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o stout_a heart_a fall_n into_o those_o fearful_a agony_n 2._o look_v upon_o godly_a man_n that_o otherwise_o be_v god_n people_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o what_o grievous_a case_n have_v they_o be_v in_o david_n say_v his_o meat_n be_v ash_n and_o he_o mingle_v his_o tear_n with_o his_o drink_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 9_o 10._o and_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o be_v so_o sharp_a where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a appear_v when_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o escape_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 18._o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v search_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v out_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o shadow_v out_o their_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n
in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o be_v manifest_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o body_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n beside_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o freedom_n in_o produce_v the_o creature_n make_v they_o to_o be_v before_o any_o natural_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v as_o to_o make_v light_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v and_o further_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o principal_a creature_n provide_v food_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o beast_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o final_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o slip_v over_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n sudden_o but_o with_o long_a and_o continual_a deliberation_n he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o many_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o little_a time_n enough_o to_o wonder_v at_o so_o great_a glory_n seven_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o author_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n in_o god_n nor_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n but_o have_v a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n in_o place_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o where_o god_n be_v not_o but_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o inhere_o or_o be_v fasten_v thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v three_o the_o end_n why_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n prou._n 16._o â—4_n that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o glass_n or_o theatre_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rom._n 1._o not_o that_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n do_v get_v to_o himself_o any_o glory_n see_v he_o abound_v in_o glory_n himself_o so_o unmeasurable_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o but_o only_o hereby_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n occasion_n to_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o glory_n for_o by_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v himself_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a for_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o by_o the_o creation_n his_o power_n or_o attribute_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o any_o man_n see_v little_a of_o god_n in_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o therein_o but_o obscure_o but_o because_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o native_a darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n now_o though_o infinite_a praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o especial_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o work_n his_o power_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n both_o in_o that_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o psal_n 89._o 10._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o good_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v mean_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a &_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n psal_n 104._o provide_v for_o creature_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o appetite_n diverse_a food_n remedy_n and_o armour_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o especial_o who_o can_v express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o man_n ephes_n 3._o 18._o act_n 14._o 17._o as_o for_o devil_n serpent_n or_o venomous_a creature_n or_o hurtful_a they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o defection_n and_o sin_n or_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o beautiful_a order_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n such_o peculiar_a use_n and_o end_n which_o they_o observe_v man_n only_o except_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a certain_a and_o perpetual_a course_n every_o thing_n have_v not_o only_a his_o fit_a and_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o frame_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o use_n and_o service_n four_o for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n be_v make_v together_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o day_n or_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v keep_v careful_o in_o the_o church_n the_o reckon_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o since_o keep_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o now_o the_o world_n be_v above_o 5600._o year_n old_a before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o ask_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o may_v not_o answer_v as_o the_o jew_n wicked_o do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v many_o little_a world_n which_o he_o destroy_v again_o and_o never_o like_v any_o till_o this_o frame_n be_v up_o but_o our_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o reveil_v thing_n to_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o or_o else_o that_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n be_v make_v hell_n for_o the_o curious_a or_o else_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v as_o present_v to_o he_o then_o as_o now_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v and_o confirm_v that_o god_n use_v be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o else_o not_o second_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n 1._o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n work_n and_o study_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o this_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v require_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v here_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o their_o skill_n show_v in_o any_o cunning_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o regard_v how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o neglect_v such_o a_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n so_o full_a of_o admirable_a variety_n and_o skill_n whâ—t_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o natural_o bend_v to_o delight_n in_o show_n that_o be_v either_o sinful_a or_o vain_a or_o imperfect_a such_o as_o be_v place_n or_o rare_a sight_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o pageant_n or_o mask_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o will_n to_o go_v out_o to_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o matchless_a show_n that_o god_n set_v out_o before_o we_o in_o his_o work_n eccles_n 7._o 15_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o praise_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v a_o language_n to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o bewail_v our_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o require_v we_o to_o learn_v his_o praise_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o give_v large_a heart_n and_o better_a language_n revel_v 4_o 11._o thus_o have_v the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n and_o david_n and_o moses_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o praise_v he_o at_o least_o make_v ourselves_o skilful_a in_o their_o form_n of_o praise_n psal_n 136._o 5._o 6._o
aswell_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a now_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_a as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a his_o punishment_n must_v be_v infinite_a also_o now_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v perform_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o person_n that_o suffer_v which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o second_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a for_o we_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v to_o perform_v by_o one_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v many_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o mere_a man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o man_n righteousness_n deserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o man_n three_o he_o that_o must_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v god_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o and_o man_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n most_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o most_o comely_a who_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o life_n of_o affection_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v improve_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o jew_n they_o can_v believe_v jesus_n be_v a_o man_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o also_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suspect_v as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n think_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o raise_v up_o pernicious_a heretic_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v raise_v many_o in_o other_o country_n that_o write_v and_o teach_v most_o dangerous_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o power_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n can_v but_o be_v infinite_o well_o please_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 18._o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o shall_v much_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v have_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o oh_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n as_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o life_n four_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o a_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n when_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n for_o than_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o none_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o the_o son_n have_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o none_o have_v better_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o conscionable_a care_n all_o our_o day_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o five_o we_o must_v hence_o also_o learn_v to_o join_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v do_v it_o heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 5._o 23._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o wear_v out_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 36._o final_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v god_n which_o though_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o because_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_v this_o i_o forbear_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o the_o creed_n mention_n another_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o christ_n and_o lord._n our_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o former_a title_n the_o last_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v viz._n our_o lord_n and_o concern_v this_o title_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n charge_v upon_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v distinct_o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o this_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v act._n 2._o 35._o 36._o and_o luke_n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v style_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v proclaim_v lord_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o title_n so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o other_o name_n give_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n meaning_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v this_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o how_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a
be_v patient_a and_o content_v though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o live_v many_o a_o day_n month_n and_o year_n without_o be_v desire_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2_o if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v so_o be_v christ_n also_o coloss_n 3._o 3_o and_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v great_o check_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o so_o violable_o hunt_v after_o acceptation_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n in_o all_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o perform_v a_o most_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n his_o public_a suffering_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o i_o make_v to_o be_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o about_o these_o first_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n to_o perform_v a_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n at_o his_o circumcision_n so_o he_o begin_v the_o public_a endure_v of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o thus_o the_o obedience_n to_o moses_n law_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o circumcision_n his_o open_a obedience_n to_o that_o singular_a law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n about_o redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v solemn_o undertake_v in_o public_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o diverse_a hellish_a and_o furious_a assault_n as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 4._o and_o unto_o this_o conflict_n do_v our_o saviour_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n endure_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o resist_v and_o vanquish_a with_o great_a skill_n his_o fiery_a and_o blasphemous_a dart_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o single_a combat_n as_o in_o a_o open_a field_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v this_o battle_n fight_v and_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o that_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o this_o world_n be_v banish_v from_o paradise_n and_o may_v by_o subdue_a the_o devil_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v we_o a_o secure_a habitation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o purchase_v our_o return_n to_o a_o better_a paradise_n second_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v what_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v they_o for_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v know_v our_o adversary_n and_o what_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v if_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n â—s_v well_o as_o the_o world_n will_v oppose_v us._n second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o true_a christian_n may_v promise_v himself_o freedom_n to_o be_v spare_v from_o this_o war_n nor_o aught_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o trial_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o three_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v that_o a_o godly_a christian_a who_o be_v god_n champion_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o combat_n of_o temptation_n at_o the_o mere_a lust_n or_o when_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o malice_n will_v but_o he_o be_v solemn_o lead_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v four_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o great_a commander_n we_o see_v with_o what_o weapon_n we_o must_v resist_v we_o must_v get_v store_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o true_a word_n we_o must_v beat_v back_o and_o vanquish_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n beat_v the_o devil_n by_o quote_v the_o scripture_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n final_o hence_o our_o soul_n may_v draw_v everlasting_a comfort_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o devil_n but_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v our_o victory_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o extreme_a poverty_n of_o estate_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v grievous_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o complain_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o and_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n zach._n 9_o 9_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o ride_v of_o a_o borrow_a ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n matth._n 21._o now_o this_o meanness_n of_o estate_n he_o endure_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o he_o become_v poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o want_v earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o our_o king_n come_v to_o we_o thus_o meek_a and_o lowly_a hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condâ—â—â—on_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o hearty_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a thing_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v his_o bless_a poverty_n that_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o riches_n for_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o second_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a shall_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v poor_a christian_n for_o their_o poverty_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v poor_a and_o withal_o they_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n even_o to_o make_v themselves_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o abundant_a liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a saint_n as_o paul_n urge_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o further_o they_o shall_v not_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n see_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v by_o willing_a poverty_n so_o trample_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n three_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n must_v hence_o learn_v not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n from_o his_o service_n in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n urge_v this_o point_n as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 8._o 19_o 20._o last_o poor_a christian_n may_v wonderful_o rejoice_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o mean_a place_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o they_o and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o want_n of_o
of_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v a_o admirable_a speech_n to_o they_o record_v in_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o john_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n prediction_n exhortation_n and_o promise_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o withal_o the_o glorious_a provision_n he_o will_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n &_o comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o second_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n he_o earnest_o persuade_v they_o by_o these_o his_o last_o word_n to_o look_v to_o their_o carriage_n in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v go_v in_o these_o point_n especial_o namely_o that_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o continual_a proof_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o all_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o the_o indignity_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v in_o the_o vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n three_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o labour_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n by_o assure_v to_o they_o three_o singular_a favour_n first_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o comforter_n all_o their_o day_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v audience_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o suit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o three_o that_o what_o trouble_v soever_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o intend_v this_o speech_n only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n the_o four_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o passion_n and_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o kind_n of_o place_n he_o choose_v and_o his_o great_a willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o us._n the_o place_n he_o choose_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o that_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o great_a passion_n in_o a_o garden_n thus_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n please_v by_o his_o obedience_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n the_o next_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v near_o again_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o go_v to_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v he_o luke_n 22._o 39_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v willing_o because_o that_o add_v to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v voluntary_a there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o beside_o that_o circumstance_n shall_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a precedent_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o have_v so_o willing_o suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o us._n the_o five_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o preparation_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o passion_n now_o the_o prayer_n christ_n make_v be_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o himself_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o prayer_n he_o make_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o perform_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o conceive_v that_o most_o sacred_a frame_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a consolation_n now_o concern_v that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n and_o so_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o why_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v himself_o vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o heaven_n to_o obtain_v for_o us._n 3._o what_o thing_n he_o assume_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v before_o he_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o before_o god_n diverse_a admirable_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o god_n do_v never_o deny_v but_o always_o grant_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n full_a power_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o godly_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n own_o people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o vers_n 6_o 10._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o vers_n 10._o meaning_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o advance_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v account_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o glory_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o he_o have_v in_o and_o from_o they_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o they_o vers_n 19_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o account_v all_o his_o merit_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n 5._o that_o all_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n vers_n 20._o 6._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a feel_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v he_o verse_n 26._o 4._o what_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v fit_v his_o suit_n to_o our_o desire_n for_o look_v what_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a most_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o or_o to_o have_v that_o he_o have_v ask_v namely_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o any_o of_o we_o be_v lose_v verse_n 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o danger_n that_o may_v oppress_v we_o verse_n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n needful_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n verse_n 17._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n and_o indissoluable_a union_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o among_o ourselves_o that_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v verse_n 21._o 5._o that_o god_n will_v so_o perfect_v this_o holy_a union_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o very_a world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v
that_o judas_n sin_v and_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n viz._n first_o to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o man_n can_v repent_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o by_o the_o high-priest_n fire_n second_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n by_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n in_o secret_a without_o mourning_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a of_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v peremptory_o require_v joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 4._o here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n worthy_a the_o mark_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n for_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n a_o man_n hear_v though_o it_o do_v not_o present_o work_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o aftertime_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o turn_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n as_o here_o peter_n be_v turn_v by_o remember_v what_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o when_o he_o say_v it_o peter_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o again_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o god_n can_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n by_o strange_a operation_n by_o very_o simple_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o here_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ground_n almost_o to_o powder_n with_o the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 5._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v bence_o gather_v that_o great_a offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n as_o peter_n be_v beside_o our_o saviour_n that_o foretell_v his_o fall_n annex_v two_o admirable_a consolation_n first_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o they_o fall_v grievous_o second_o that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o devil_n prevail_v yet_o all_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o winnow_v god_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o waste_v the_o main_a heap_n of_o corruption_n even_o from_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n heart_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o some_o particular_a corruption_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a man_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v recover_v shall_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o warn_v other_o and_o to_o help_v by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o peter_n 3._o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o bind_v for_o as_o saint_n luke_n show_v chapter_n 22._o they_o mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o that_o disorder_n into_o which_o wretched_a man_n fall_v when_o they_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o wicked_a malice_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n what_o woeful_a indignity_n be_v these_o these_o base_a jew_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o blindfold_z and_o buffet_v that_o face_n which_o their_o godly_a forefather_n and_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o behold_v even_o that_o face_n that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a prophesy_v of_o jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o this_o base_a vulgar_a scorn_v his_o prophesy_v they_o that_o before_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o blaspheme_v and_o deride_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v still_o with_o we_o in_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n dare_v oppose_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n with_o opinion_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n when_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a &_o hater_n of_o goodness_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a heart_n than_o to_o loath_a christ_n and_o despise_v prophesy_v again_o note_v another_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o these_o beast_n they_o think_v they_o can_v hoodwink_v christ_n what_o can_v their_o base_a cover_n hide_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v see_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n will_v god_n be_v blindfolded_a thus_o foolish_a be_v wicked_a man_n and_o this_o mad_a folly_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o skill_n still_o to_o hoodwink_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v their_o secret_a corruption_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v wonder_n christ_n will_v endure_v such_o mean_a usage_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n as_o our_o surety_n suffer_v all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o face_n or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o contumely_n may_v just_o follow_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o withal_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n if_o we_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n what_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o night_n tumultuous_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o they_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o hear_v judgement_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o particular_n our_o heart_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o think_v of_o the_o general_a with_o amazement_n at_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o mortal_a creature_n be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v many_o grievous_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n oh_o in_o what_o labyrinth_n be_v our_o dead_a heart_n sleep_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v waken_v we_o to_o unspeakable_a sense_n and_o wonder_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o general_n 1._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o secret_o but_o come_v solemn_o to_o his_o trial_n in_o both_o court_n that_o so_o his_o innocency_n may_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o the_o wicked_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o stand_v there_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o that_o be_v obnox_n ous_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n 3._o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v never_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v judgement_n for_o our_o absolution_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o
worldling_n or_o people_n give_v to_o vanity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v if_o we_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o great_a matter_n be_v befall_v we_o for_o thus_o be_v christ_n himself_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o a_o great_a king_n public_o again_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o endure_v to_o be_v thus_o vilify_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o precious_a before_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a army_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o whereas_o herod_n send_v he_o back_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a or_o gorgeous_a robe_n though_o herod_n intend_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o scorn_n yet_o divine_n conceive_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o lamb_n without_o spot_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a king_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o man_n do_v in_o jest_n god_n do_v in_o earnest_n herod_n clothes_n he_o with_o a_o robe_n like_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o foolish_o have_v affect_v the_o kingdom_n but_o god_n by_o permit_v the_o royal_a robe_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v king_n of_o zion_n 4._o the_o event_n of_o this_o business_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o be_v make_v friend_n the_o same_o day_n luk._n 23._o 12._o which_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o rather_o than_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v they_o will_v become_v friend_n wicked_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v a_o common_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n ephraim_n be_v against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n and_o yet_o both_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v against_o judah_n yet_o observe_v here_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o politician_n herod_n be_v great_o please_v that_o pilate_n will_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o right_n to_o he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o prisoner_n to_o he_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilaean_a now_o herod_n be_v mistake_v for_o though_o that_o be_v pilate_n pretence_n yet_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o hatred_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n upon_o herod_n as_o caiaphas_n have_v serve_v annas_n before_o and_o thus_o of_o pilate_n second_o policy_n the_o three_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o acquit_v christ_n be_v to_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o great_a feast_n about_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o have_v a_o prisoner_n deliver_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o the_o governor_n which_o they_o will_v now_o this_o custom_n be_v either_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o signify_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v devise_v this_o custom_n at_o the_o passeover_n to_o let_v a_o prisoner_n go_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v some_o grant_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o country_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pilate_n deal_v to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n in_o this_o motion_n and_o so_o he_o match_v christ_n with_o one_o barrabas_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o then_o give_v they_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o prisoner_n so_o as_o they_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o suppose_v that_o the_o horrible_a offence_n of_o barrabas_n will_v for_o the_o very_a show_n of_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o choose_v he_o 3._o the_o choice_n the_o jew_n make_v and_o so_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o multitude_n choose_v barrabas_n and_o reject_v jesus_n the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v and_o a_o murderer_n choose_v the_o innocent_a must_v die_v and_o the_o guilty_a live_v he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n â—o_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n have_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n prefer_v before_o he_o now_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o prefer_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n before_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o these_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o gross_a offender_n than_o they_o do_v of_o godly_a christian_n they_o choose_v the_o barrabass_n of_o the_o world_n drunkard_n papist_n whoremonger_n swearer_n murderer_n to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o altogether_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v so_o vilify_v shall_v comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n herein_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o well_o account_v of_o as_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o endure_v it_o but_o what_o cause_n have_v those_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a when_o other_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o more_o wise_a learned_a godly_a &_o humble_a than_o they_o 4._o when_o none_o of_o these_o course_n will_v serve_v turn_n than_o pilate_n yet_o try_v one_o more_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v appease_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o way_n he_o use_v be_v this_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v extreme_o scourge_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o soldier_n john_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o think_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o so_o hardly_o use_v and_o abase_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o by_o gentile_n they_o will_v have_v relent_v and_o so_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n be_v now_o inflict_v upon_o he_o observe_v the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o man_n that_o hate_v sincerity_n and_o true_a religion_n nothing_o but_o blood_n will_v satisfy_v their_o thirst_n of_o revenge_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o foolish_a reason_n of_o pilate_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v most_o sensles_o speak_v shall_v he_o be_v chastise_v and_o yet_o be_v innocent_a luk._n 23._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o we_o must_v look_v high_a if_o we_o will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o scourge_v of_o jesus_n 1._o he_o be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o those_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a scourge_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n among_o the_o roman_n fugitive_a servant_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o master_n and_o beat_v with_o rod_n we_o have_v all_o be_v fugitive_a servant_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n our_o master_n work_n jesus_n now_o bear_v our_o stripe_n and_o give_v his_o own_o hand_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o may_v derive_v our_o stripe_n upon_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o bodily_a scourge_n which_o befall_v we_o such_o as_o be_v disease_n of_o any_o sort_n for_o disease_n be_v call_v scourge_n matth._n 5._o 29._o 3._o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o stripe_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v of_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o the_o sore_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o patience_n from_o his_o example_n if_o we_o be_v scourge_v unjust_o either_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o particular_a servant_n that_o be_v beat_v by_o froward_a master_n unjust_o be_v exhort_v to_o patience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o ensample_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o hitherto_o of_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o trial_n his_o condemnation_n follow_v and_o there_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a before_o sentence_n 2._o why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a first_o by_o pilate_n wife_n and_o then_o by_o pilate_n himself_o concern_v pilate_n wife_n it_o be_v observe_v matth._n 27._o 19_o that_o when_o pilate_n be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o
yea_o as_o lie_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o that_o glory_n can_v run_v into_o their_o sense_n especial_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n though_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o herein_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o affectation_n of_o god_n own_o kingdom_n when_o in_o paradise_n our_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v content_a unless_o they_o be_v god_n or_o like_o the_o almighty_a in_o majesty_n four_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o make_v we_o prince_n and_o king_n before_o god_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 2._o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o strange_a indignity_n as_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v on_o the_o head_n and_o all_o so_o public_o answ_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o ignominy_n and_o shameful_a disgrace_n and_o loathe_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o herein_o carry_v our_o filth_n and_o suffer_v that_o abomination_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o so_o satisfy_v for_o the_o many_o and_o base_a injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n second_o that_o he_o may_v here_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o base_a usage_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v therefore_o deal_v shameful_o with_o we_o because_o abhor_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o account_v any_o indignity_n strange_a that_o have_v have_v a_o saviour_n that_o suffer_v so_o unspeakable_a mean_a and_o base_a usage_n thus_o in_o general_a now_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a thing_n do_v to_o jesus_n have_v their_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o fall_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o sin_v lose_v our_o garment_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v that_o excellent_a warrior_n so_o lively_o foretell_v and_o describe_v isaiah_n 63._o 1_o to_o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o care_n and_o bear_v that_o malediction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o bodily_a labour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o royal_a and_o divine_a people_n that_o shall_v compass_v about_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o out_o of_o man_n that_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o injustice_n and_o hurtfulness_n do_v he_o gather_v a_o people_n which_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n for_o they_o write_v that_o a_o reed_n be_v mortiferous_a to_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n he_o take_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o serpent_n 5._o that_o face_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o angel_n be_v dishonour_v with_o the_o loath_a some_o spittle_n of_o these_o base_a wretch_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o face_n of_o our_o soul_n once_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o loathsome_a foulness_n that_o temptation_n and_o sin_n have_v leave_v upon_o they_o 6._o they_o take_v off_o his_o purple_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o 7._o his_o own_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o again_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o he_o clothe_v his_o own_o body_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v hitherto_o of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o his_o crucify_a be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o about_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n six_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o the_o story_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v 2._o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n and_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v 3._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o the_o glorious_a testimony_n be_v give_v concern_v he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v call_v golgatha_n now_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foresignify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v who_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o thing_n accurse_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n levit._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o 6._o 30._o and_o 16._o 27._o heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o so_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o unworthy_a the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v without_o jerusalem_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n and_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o long_a peaceable_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v seek_v a_o abide_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o three_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n not_o care_v what_o indignity_n we_o find_v from_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o jesus_n heb._n 13._o 13._o four_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o particular_a place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n why_o this_o place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n be_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o and_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v there_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o of_o a_o little_a hill_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n but_o the_o most_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o skull_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v there_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o only_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bring_v and_o beside_o a_o place_n of_o pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o touch_n of_o dead_a body_n now_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n isaiah_n 53._o 3._o second_o that_o so_o for_o our_o exceed_a consolation_n he_o may_v cure_v the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o condemn_a man_n who_o justice_n have_v sentence_v to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o lyen_fw-we as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n three_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o filthiness_n
inflict_v for_o their_o sin_n 4._o he_o unapparrel_v his_o body_n among_o man_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n naked_a so_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n also_o naked_a in_o body_n but_o grace_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n and_o innocence_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v vanquish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o must_v not_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n but_o rather_o forsake_v they_o as_o hindrance_n to_o his_o passage_n the_o world_n must_v be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n 1._o that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o upon_o the_o tree_n it_o may_v be_v conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v back_o again_o 2._o that_o the_o old_a shadow_n may_v be_v fulfil_v isaac_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n 3._o he_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o he_o they_o have_v dig_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n psal_n 22._o 17._o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o nail_v it_o on_o high_a on_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o confession_n or_o bill_n of_o our_o hand_n against_o us._n three_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n with_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v wound_v our_o nature_n john_n 3._o 14._o four_o that_o when_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v bear_v they_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o our_o body_n gal._n 6._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o point_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a on_o the_o cross_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 3._o 14._o second_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o carry_v on_o high_a in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 1._o 29._o hebr._n 9_o 26._o 28._o three_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n he_o may_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n coloss_n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o four_o point_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o first_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o unite_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o themselves_o this_o day_n of_o his_o crucify_a be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o shall_v remove_v and_o take_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v peace_n among_o man_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o figtree_n see_v also_o joh._n 12._o 32._o ephes_n 2._o 16._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o ready_a to_o embrace_v we_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o his_o torment_n make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o long_o after_o us._n for_o the_o five_o point_n our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_v out_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o pacify_v his_o displeasure_n heb._n 9_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 25._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o get_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o for_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 18_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 28._o three_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n and_o laver_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 5._o &_o 7._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 20._o 22._o four_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n may_v be_v break_v down_o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o ephes_n 2._o 12_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o six_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v our_o drink_n to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 55_o 56._o seven_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o languish_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o last_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hebr._n 9_o 12._o &_o 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o six_o point_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n isaiah_n 5._o 3._o 12._o second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o death_n of_o malefactor_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o mat._n 9_o 13._o four_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v the_o good_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bad_a on_o his_o left_a thus_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n 2._o derision_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o people_n 3._o grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o thirst_v of_o body_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n and_o for_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n for_o it_o they_o cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v of_o so_o much_o as_o psal_n 22._o 1â—_n 2._o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v divide_v even_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v enrich_v they_o that_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n to_o he_o which_o we_o read_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divide_v among_o the_o elect_n who_o sin_n crucify_v jesus_n 4._o the_o not_o divide_v of_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n import_v some_o mystery_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a without_o part_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n for_o it_o
signify_v and_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o hour_n he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v god_n own_o hand_n to_o acquit_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 2._o that_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o nazarene_n which_o title_n import_v his_o condition_n and_o may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o despise_v of_o man_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n deride_v christ_n to_o call_v he_o a_o galilean_a or_o a_o nazarene_n as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o save_v israel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bethlehemite_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o this_o reproach_n god_n put_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v love_v and_o honour_v such_o as_o man_n reproach_n and_o deride_v it_o be_v a_o nickname_n give_v to_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v galilean_n by_o the_o jew_n beside_o he_o be_v that_o nazarite_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v all_o those_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n of_o which_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o law_n be_v type_n but_o chief_o i_o think_v by_o this_o title_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o branch_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n which_o term_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v netzar_n isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o addition_n tell_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o he_o can_v raise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n can_v erect_v a_o mighty_a frame_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o abasement_n that_o god_n that_o can_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o such_o extreme_a abasement_n of_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n even_o in_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o low_a extremity_n 3._o that_o god_n acknowledge_v jesus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o that_o king_n by_o a_o excellency_n that_o the_o prophecy_n have_v make_v such_o honourable_a mention_n of_o and_o that_o excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n now_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v great_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o king_n jesus_n be_v that_o king_n that_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o that_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o government_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o independency_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a and_o other_o king_n be_v but_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o in_o distribute_v of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o word_n christ_n quest_n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n and_o why_o do_v he_o tell_v it_o they_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o so_o ignominious_a a_o condition_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o right_a nor_o his_o power_n be_v lose_v by_o any_o outward_a abasement_n he_o can_v triumph_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o of_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n to_o conquer_v as_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v know_v for_o ever_o that_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v when_o all_o humane_a help_n do_v fail_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o by_o application_n as_o he_o now_o do_v by_o merit_n he_o do_v like_o a_o great_a king_n pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o king_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o make_v his_o suffering_n effectual_a for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o can_v grant_v we_o better_a privilege_n than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n before_o 3._o that_o notice_n may_v hereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n must_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o will_v look_v for_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o to_o he_o which_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n as_o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n and_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o ordinance_n 4._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v to_o jesus_n in_o all_o time_n of_o distress_n see_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n himself_o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o import_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o can_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o even_o among_o the_o very_a jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o which_o be_v short_o after_o make_v manifest_a when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v not_o those_o jew_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n rev._n 3_o five_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o three_o language_n and_o that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 3._o 11._o so_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v likely_a pilate_n do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o the_o passeover_n may_v understand_v the_o title_n but_o god_n do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o three_o language_n be_v the_o most_o know_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o latin_a because_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o greek_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o why_o in_o three_o language_n but_o to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o service_n and_o his_o will_n make_v know_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n neither_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v hinder_v the_o conquest_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o kingdom_n last_o pilate_n though_o move_v to_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o adversary_n power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v the_o kingdom_n or_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o our_o right_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o such_o christian_n as_o can_v suffer_v papist_n or_o sectary_n or_o arminian_n to_o alter_v the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o put_v out_o and_o deface_v one_o article_n after_o another_o these_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o to_o jesus_n than_o this_o heathen_a man_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o testimony_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o darkness_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o about_o this_o darkness_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o it_o may_v signify_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v without_o question_n miraculous_a for_o first_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n
in_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o diverse_a point_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n another_o be_v to_o deal_v particular_o for_o ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n remember_v i_o three_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n even_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n for_o this_o thief_n believe_v these_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o point_n do_v great_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o the_o thief_n worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a ignominy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o then_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o especial_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v consolation_n also_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o he_o have_v now_o a_o infinite_a memory_n and_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o remember_v we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v our_o remembrancer_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n have_v all_o our_o name_n write_v on_o his_o breastplate_n so_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o here_o and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forget_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v best_a to_o do_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v viz._n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o withal_o it_o will_v much_o help_v if_o we_o remember_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v nothing_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o he_o can_v think_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o on_o earth_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o he_o and_o be_v of_o in_o his_o company_n as_o matth._n 7._o 22._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v die_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o he_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o not_o all_o such_o naked_a relation_n vanish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o also_o diverse_a thing_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n get_v great_a suit_n here_o be_v a_o kingdom_n give_v for_o ask_v 2._o that_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n a_o poor_a thief_n here_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o king_n what_o can_v abraham_n or_o david_n have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o this_o thief_n 3._o that_o poor_a sinner_n obtain_v speedy_a audience_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o long_a suit_n when_o they_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o if_o we_o speed_v not_o present_o with_o god_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n delay_n for_o some_o respect_n of_o we_o isaiah_n 65._o 24._o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o 4._o that_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o length_n or_o eloquence_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o short_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o long_a he_o love_v a_o plain_a heart_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speed_v now_o concern_v heaven_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o term_n of_o paradise_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n the_o terrestrial_a where_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v place_v and_o the_o celestial_a into_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o rather_o the_o blessedness_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n mention_v by_o the_o thief_n and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o but_o here_o be_v two_o question_n quest_n 1._o how_o can_v the_o thief_n understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o paradise_n see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o heaven_n by_o that_o name_n of_o paradise_n answ_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o term_n quest_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n paradise_n at_o this_o time_n why_o paradise_n and_o why_o at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr he_o call_v heaven_n paradise_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o first_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o river_n that_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o head_n and_o so_o run_v even_o without_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v this_o river_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o elect_a gather_v from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stream_n of_o which_o ocean_n run_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o paradise_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v our_o saviour_n fit_o use_v this_o metaphor_n for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o though_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n yet_o in_o death_n god_n banish_v shall_v return_v after_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o this_o curse_a world_n they_o shall_v in_o death_n come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n mean_v all_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n will_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o drive_v away_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v open_a yea_o fit_o do_v christ_n talk_v of_o paradise_n now_o because_o now_o be_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o in_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la all_o the_o trinity_n work_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o order_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o way_n that_o never_o man_n rise_v and_o not_o as_o other_o man_n have_v rise_v or_o shall_v rise_v by_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o viz._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 23._o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o dead_a body_n do_v and_o he_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o whereas_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n ever_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24._o 39_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o do_v the_o better_a assure_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n four_o he_o rise_v invitis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la whether_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v or_o not_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o great_a amazement_n to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n he_o that_o can_v conquer_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v as_o easy_o defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o only_o differ_v from_o his_o people_n only_o in_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o arm_a troop_n fist_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n second_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o death_n so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v exalt_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o render_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o christ_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n last_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v as_o judge_n that_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o fetch_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o release_v he_o five_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v it_o psal_n 16._o 10._o joh._n 20._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 54._o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o foretell_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n and_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n beside_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o death_n that_o give_v all_o other_o life_n three_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o innocent_a and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o nothing_o and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o death_n can_v reign_v thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n three_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o must_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o must_v make_v intercession_n he_o must_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n everlasting_a all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o abide_v in_o death_n four_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o his_o resurrection_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n psal_n 2._o 7._o commpare_v with_o act._n 13._o 32._o 33._o five_o that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 12._o 39_o so_o be_v adam_n wake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v samson_n that_o break_v asunder_o the_o bar_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v deliver_v so_o be_v david_n that_o be_v so_o often_o oppress_v and_o yet_o exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 86._o 13._o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o many_o at_o several_a time_n show_v himself_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v order_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o give_v order_n about_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n do_v now_o take_v forty_o day_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o office_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v these_o apparition_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n upon_o earth_n and_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v appoint_v all_o the_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o institute_v the_o several_a order_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n grant_v full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v by_o appointment_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o erect_v the_o christian_a world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o full_o act._n 1._o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 10._o 41._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v first_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n job._n 18._o 36._o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o business_n of_o his_o kingdom_n three_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o external_a observation_n and_o be_v not_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o joh._n 20._o 29._o four_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o other_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o
be_v in_o this_o world_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a danger_n and_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o from_o this_o article_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 1._o 20._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o article_n contain_v a_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a especial_o of_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o show_v one_o point_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n some_o divide_v these_o four_o article_n thus_o one_o tell_v of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n viz._n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o go_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o tell_v of_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o teach_v and_o explicate_v of_o this_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o carnal_a &_o secure_a heart_n of_o man_n act._n 24._o 26._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o the_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o man_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n forgetful_a of_o it_o yea_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scoffer_n against_o it_o according_a as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 4._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 5._o where_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 6._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 7._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o property_n be_v seven_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o man_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o so_o many_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v it_o it_o have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o man_n warn_v and_o summon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n henoch_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o jude_n 15._o so_o do_v moses_n deut._n 32._o and_o david_n psal_n 50._o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o 13._o and_o joel_n ch_n 3._o and_o malachi_n ch_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o matt._n 24._o and_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o john_n reu._n 20._o and_o jude_n v_o 6._o here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n second_o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o world_n full_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v up_o on_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o time_n godly_a man_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n as_o lazarus_n &_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n as_o dives_fw-la now_o if_o god_n be_v just_a he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o will_v god_n find_v a_o time_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o satan_n family_n three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v now_o in_o many_o thing_n hide_v rom._n 2._o 5._o many_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v man_n heart_n now_o boil_v against_o many_o thing_n they_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n or_o observe_v in_o god_n work_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 50._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n four_o god_n work_n of_o judgement_n do_v already_o show_n that_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o torment_a of_o mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o disease_n and_o misery_n the_o sweep_a away_o of_o many_o thousand_o together_o by_o pestilence_n or_o sword_n the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n show_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n way_n and_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n beside_o every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o fear_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_a god_n himself_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v god_n judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a judgement_n when_o god_n judge_v by_o man_n as_o deut._n 1._o 17._o psal_n 72._o 1._o psal_n 50._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n man_n have_v receive_v their_o doom_n sometime_o from_o man_n sometime_o from_o god_n either_o judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n or_o afflict_v they_o by_o his_o particular_a judgement_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o first_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n or_o sentence_n or_o execution_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o in_o this_o life_n upon_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o other_o judgement_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o this_o sentence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o appeal_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o all_o must_v appear_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o will_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v afterward_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o world_n both_o in_o life_n judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n when_o he_o pass_v a_o particular_a sentence_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n of_o all_o man_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v even_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n god_n have_v his_o secret_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o consume_v they_o like_o a_o moth_n isaiah_n 51._o 8._o and_o plague_n they_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o state_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o world_n observe_v not_o but_o at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o open_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o serve_v for_o exceed_a terror_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o such_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v
penance_n before_o one_o particular_a congregation_n for_o one_o fault_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o &_o forgive_v they_o what_o will_v the_o horror_n be_v then_o when_o they_o must_v be_v shame_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v for_o their_o confusion_n and_o no_o eye_n shall_v pity_v they_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o clear_v of_o aspersion_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n and_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n what_o shall_v their_o everlasting_a comfort_n be_v when_o at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o clear_v from_o all_o aspersion_n censure_n suspicion_n and_o wrong_a judgement_n on_o earth_n before_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o give_v man_n warning_n he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o snare_n do_v upon_o the_o bird_n luke_n 21._o 35._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o which_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o security_n for_o while_o they_o say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o either_o by_o particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o warn_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v especial_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o breed_v security_n and_o indisposition_n in_o they_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instance_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o reu._n 19_o 11._o psal_n 9_o 9_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a psal_n 7._o 9_o and_o it_o will_v be_v true_a judgement_n without_o error_n or_o mistake_n either_o by_o evidence_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o sentence_n revel_v 15._o 5._o and_o 19_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o nor_o will_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n isaiah_n 11._o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v righteous_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o man_n way_n and_o work_n ezech._n 18._o 30._o rom._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n for_o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 36._o nor_o will_v he_o regard_v the_o false_a testimony_n of_o the_o world_n either_o for_o the_o wicked_a or_o against_o the_o godly_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v joh._n 5._o 30._o yet_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o book_n of_o prescience_n and_o remembrance_n and_o not_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o world_n and_o no_o multitude_n nor_o power_n can_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v this_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 11._o 20._o and_o will_v judge_v by_o his_o strength_n psal_n 54._o 1._o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o his_o deceitful_a colour_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o mighty_a man_n that_o now_o break_v the_o net_n and_o escape_v and_o no_o man_n dare_v control_v they_o and_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o foolish_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o like_v it_o not_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n at_o that_o day_n god_n will_v overcome_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o judge_v psal_n 51._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o woe_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pronounce_v wrong_a judgement_n on_o earth_n their_o sentence_n shall_v not_o stand_v but_o themselves_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o ill_a judgement_n on_o earth_n eccles_n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o general_a if_o god_n will_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n than_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o 8._o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 6._o 2._o not_o because_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o in_o examine_v of_o cause_n and_o sentence_v of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o look_v what_o happiness_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o what_o misery_n the_o wicked_a be_v adjudge_v to_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v serve_v great_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o most_o man_n that_o so_o think_v of_o a_o present_a estate_n in_o this_o little_a space_n of_o time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v order_n for_o eternity_n and_o most_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o so_o esteem_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o estate_n of_o torment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o ever_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o little_a time_n sol._n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o no_o judge_n limit_v his_o torment_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o do_v of_o the_o fact_n or_o crime_n he_o measure_v his_o punishment_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n not_o by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n murder_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o short_a time_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o man_n punish_v by_o death_n which_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o his_o proceed_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n three_o if_o two_o man_n bargain_n together_o one_o sell_v another_o buy_v the_o buyer_n will_v have_v his_o bargain_n for_o ever_o though_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n now_o sin_v be_v a_o sell_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v they_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n even_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v mediator_n and_o of_o who_o all_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v which_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 27._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o 17._o 31._o not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o the_o son_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o speak_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_n god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a proceed_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o judge_v as_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o his_o
humane_a nature_n and_o whereas_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o they_o judge_v as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n who_o be_v judge_n second_o as_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v perform_v before_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n joel_n 3._o 2._o three_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n and_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o sit_v as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n by_o the_o judge_n four_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o word_n that_o man_n hear_v now_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 5._o five_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o furtherance_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v that_o generation_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 11._o 31._o so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n nor_o any_o hard_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n be_v their_o own_o brother_n yea_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o their_o head_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v speed_v well_o in_o that_o day_n hebr._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 5._o 30._o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o 5._o 24._o second_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o will_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o he_o to_o make_v appeal_n to_o and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o have_v many_o way_n vilify_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n revel_v 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v because_o heaven_n be_v so_o pure_a a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o impure_a man_n and_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n there_o and_o this_o point_n be_v not_o without_o use_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o may_v clear_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o say_v his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o send_v our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o till_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o look_v for_o he_o phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v now_o about_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n there_o have_v be_v many_o opinion_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o strange_a and_o false_a 1._o some_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v and_o such_o be_v those_o mocker_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o who_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o damn_a opinion_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o the_o first_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n second_o that_o all_o man_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n continue_v without_o alteration_n since_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v man_n fear_v any_o alteration_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o these_o mocker_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o follow_v their_o lust_n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a v_o 5._o and_o then_o concern_v their_o reason_n he_o say_v against_o they_o three_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o god_n both_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 5._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n for_o the_o whole_a nether_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n that_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o will_v general_o judge_v man_n for_o it_o vers_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unalterable_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n it_o be_v a_o small_a time_n that_o the_o world_n have_v last_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v urgent_a reason_n for_o his_o so_o long_a patience_n in_o defer_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v already_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v himenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n spiritual_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n nor_o any_o other_o judgement_n than_o that_o which_o man_n pass_v through_o in_o repentance_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v hold_v a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v before_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v both_o describe_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o mind_n both_o for_o the_o present_a by_o make_v they_o less_o careful_a of_o their_o calling_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o day_n do_v not_o come_v as_o be_v foretell_v they_o may_v then_o grow_v either_o impatient_a under_o their_o cross_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n believe_v nothing_o because_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o describe_v they_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o pretend_v first_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o second_o the_o word_n that_o be_v either_o some_o special_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v three_o epistle_n either_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 7._o or_o else_o counterfeit_v epistle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n must_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o offend_v in_o extreme_a curiosity_n in_o assign_v the_o year_n or_o age_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o man_n wit_n have_v be_v ill_o employ_v in_o all_o age_n saint_n augustiae_fw-la tell_v that_o in_o his_o time_n diverse_a computation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_n some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 400._o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n some_o 500_o year_n some_o
presumptuous_a because_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o nation_n as_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o ichoshaphat_n seem_v to_o be_v name_v but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o some_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a because_o it_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n &_o augment_v thoglory_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o judge_n where_o himself_o be_v judge_v but_o in_o this_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v peremptory_o to_o make_v a_o resolute_a opinion_n of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n either_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o because_o as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o unclean_a thing_n such_o as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o beside_o it_o increase_v the_o terror_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o keep_v the_o assize_n where_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o sentence_v they_o to_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v do_v their_o offence_n as_o for_o great_a crime_n judge_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o judge_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conquer_v &_o sentence_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n rule_v as_o prince_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v only_o it_o be_v probable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v viz._n matth._n 24._o 30._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o six_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o beginning_n at_o the_o remote_a thing_n and_o come_v near_o and_o near_o till_o it_o reach_v to_o each_o of_o we_o and_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o meaning_n rom._n 8._o 19_o to_o 23._o and_o so_o partly_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o vanity_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o as_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v restore_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 2._o evil_a spirit_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n jude_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o their_o first_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o horrible_a murder_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o attempt_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 3._o all_o mankind_n must_v their_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o people_n psal_n 7._o 9_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o the_o earth_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 38._o all_o nation_n joel_n 3._o 12._o the_o round_a world_n psal_n 9_o 9_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o quick_a be_v mean_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o day_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 16._o reu._n 20._o 12_o 13._o so_o as_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v escape_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o jude_n 15._o against_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o neither_o of_o those_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o and_o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o be_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v judgement_n of_o eternal_a absolution_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v already_o first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o condemnation_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o eternal_a misery_n because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v three_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o do_v judge_v he_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o must_v appear_v open_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o sin_n public_o know_v and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o man_n conscience_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_a offender_n as_o god_n have_v in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v judge_v 1._o pagans'_n that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v also_o without_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 2._o jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v but_o deny_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 3._o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o all_o that_o worship_n that_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n his_o mark_n be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 19_o 20._o and_o 14._o 9_o 10._o 5._o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 6._o all_o apostate_n that_o sin_n willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o 7._o all_o that_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o godly_a with_o their_o malicious_a oppositious_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o 8._o all_o goat_n that_o be_v all_o unruly_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o wilful_o persist_v in_o the_o know_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 25._o 9_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o now_o go_v hood_v and_o mask_v luk._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 50._o 17._o 10._o all_o railer_n that_o now_o by_o scoff_v and_o slander_n vilify_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godliness_n psal_n 50._o 19_o jude_n 15._o 11._o all_o censorious_a and_o masterlike_a christian_n that_o judge_v other_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jam._n 3._o 1._o 12._o all_o merciless_a and_o covetous_a rich_a man_n matt._n 25._o 41_o 42._o jam._n 2._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 13._o all_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o 14._o all_o drunkard_n and_o epicure_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 15._o all_o deceitful_a person_n with_o their_o scant_a measure_n and_o false_a weight_n mich._n 6._o 10_o 11._o 16._o all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o 17._o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o that_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o 18._o all_o swearer_n for_o god_n have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a commandment_n 3_o 19_o all_o gross_a offender_n not_o mention_v before_o as_o murderer_n idolator_n sorcerer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a reu._n 21._o â—8_o and_o
22._o 15._o 20._o all_o civil_a honest_a man_n that_o rest_v only_o in_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a crime_n these_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o for_o all_o their_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o and_o for_o all_o their_o evil_a thought_n for_o god_n will_v try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n last_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v come_v to_o judgement_n too_o but_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o this_o point_n shall_v great_o terrify_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n see_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n multitude_n will_v not_o help_v they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o help_n from_o worldly_a mean_n god_n have_v his_o book_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o enforce_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n lest_o god_n surprise_v he_o at_o unaware_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o a_o hour_n he_o think_v not_o of_o and_o then_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o judgement_n will_v find_v he_o and_o beside_o this_o very_a point_n shall_v great_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o this_o great_a assize_n man_n general_o long_a to_o be_v at_o such_o assize_n where_o many_o person_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n examine_v and_o judge_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a man_n to_o be_v arraign_v how_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v that_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o six_o point_n the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v of_o his_o come_n or_o else_o be_v such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o come_n before_o i_o reckon_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n warning_n of_o certain_a event_n that_o be_v by_o some_o divine_n reckon_v for_o sign_n which_o i_o take_v under_o correction_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n sometime_o to_o mistake_v as_o first_o some_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o that_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o all_o nation_n in_o that_o text_n matth._n 24._o 14._o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o preach_v to_o jew_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o short_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v in_o many_o other_o country_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o every_o particular_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o again_o some_o make_v the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n liken_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o old_a world_n matth._n 24._o to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereas_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o awaken_v no_o not_o when_o his_o come_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o otherways_o the_o world_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o so_o mind_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o it_o again_o some_o make_v that_o a_o sign_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 18._o which_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o his_o come_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o parable_n before_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o thâ—â—e_o be_v few_o of_o the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o persist_v in_o prayer_n &_o to_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v god_n by_o importunity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o put_v off_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o again_o some_o make_v the_o persecution_n mention_v mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o the_o war_n and_o other_o plague_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o many_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n vers_fw-la 24._o to_o be_v all_o several_a sign_n whereas_o these_o be_v accomplish_v before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n till_o the_o 29_o vers_fw-la and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v before_o that_o generation_n pass_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o sign_n which_o do_v proper_o prognosticate_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o serve_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o give_v warning_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n begin_v to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o will_v so_o be_v order_v as_o every_o age_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v have_v their_o special_a warning_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o proper_a sign_n to_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o certain_a antichrist_n that_o be_v special_a false_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o these_o antichrist_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n this_o saint_n john_n make_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v accomplish_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o while_o yet_o s._n john_n be_v alive_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o second_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v under_o arrius_n and_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o reveal_n and_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o know_v who_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n two_o witness_n that_o be_v by_o a_o few_o choice_n instrument_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o apostasy_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o several_a age_n of_o that_o apostasy_n the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o preach_v again_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o reform_a religion_n rev._n 14._o 6._o 7._o and_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o begin_v in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o we_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o this_o 100_o year_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o visible_a government_n 2_o thes_n 2._o rev._n 18._o and_o 14._o 8._o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v accomplish_v at_o a_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a battle_n
secret_a till_o that_o day_n in_o infant_n reprobate_v adam_n work_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o elect_a child_n both_o the_o work_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n supply_v outward_a work_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n after_o a_o way_n we_o can_v express_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v avouch_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o trial_n not_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n against_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n break_v the_o law_n will_v not_o fly_v to_o christ_n nor_o seek_v atonement_n in_o he_o so_o as_o proper_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o by_o the_o principle_n infuse_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o pagan_n and_o all_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n record_v in_o scripture_n see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o evidence_n man_n cause_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o read_v reu._n 20._o 12._o that_o when_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a book_n open_v out_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v manifest_a evidence_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n now_o what_o book_n these_o shall_v be_v other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o five_o book_n that_o be_v likely_a then_o to_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n abuse_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o evidence_n against_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n the_o very_a horn_n of_o their_o altar_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o jer._n 17._o 1._o their_o sin_n be_v grave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o second_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n right_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o shall_v then_o serve_v for_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 48._o the_o three_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v wonderful_o dilate_v and_o make_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n afresh_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v now_o asleep_a yet_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o awake_v at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a evidence_n that_o work_n of_o accuse_v which_o the_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o man_n unperfect_o in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v do_v perfect_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o for_o excuse_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o four_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mention_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o godly_a mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 1._o in_o which_o book_n be_v write_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n now_o beside_o these_o book_n we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o book_n the_o judge_n will_v see_v upon_o who_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a on_o who_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o with_o phil._n 4._o 3._o now_o beside_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o book_n of_o providence_n that_o contain_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n give_v natural_a life_n and_o form_n of_o which_o david_n make_v mention_v psal_n 136._o 16._o and_o this_o book_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o show_v who_o must_v be_v call_v to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n god_n can_v produce_v other_o evidence_n as_o first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o man_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o goodness_n and_o the_o judgment_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o terrify_v he_o psal_n 50._o 6._o the_o very_a vanity_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o will_v testify_v against_o man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o heaven_n say_v zophar_n shall_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o job_n 20._o 27._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o witness_v between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n patience_n and_o mercy_n in_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v evidence_n against_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n will_v condemn_v the_o old_a world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a open_o of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n at_o that_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n know_v save_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o it_o by_o make_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o proceed_n there_o he_o give_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v establish_v in_o consolation_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v without_o excuse_n have_v so_o fair_a warning_n the_o sentence_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o sentence_n of_o glorification_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n our_o saviour_n will_v begin_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o show_v thereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o unjust_a fury_n against_o those_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v make_v the_o elect_a capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v assessor_n with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sentence_n that_o concern_v the_o godly_a may_v be_v consider_v of_o according_a to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o glory_n vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o call_n vers_n 35_o 36._o the_o three_o be_v the_o answer_n christ_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o elect_a v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o four_o be_v the_o replication_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o answer_n v_o 40._o for_o the_o first_o in_o general_a we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o set_v about_o god_n work_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o
day_n which_o shall_v much_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v from_o the_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o this_o glorious_a call_n be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v sudden_o by_o change_n of_o stile_n call_v a_o king_n it_o may_v have_v some_o use_n for_o the_o present_a respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o a_o general_a respect_n unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o christ_n entertain_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o mean_a condition_n many_o time_n and_o that_o thereby_o his_o glory_n seem_v much_o abase_v among_o man_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o they_o like_o a_o king_n yea_o a_o king_n alone_o when_o all_o other_o king_n shall_v lay_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v you_o it_o note_n how_o glad_a christ_n will_v be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n as_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o from_o he_o no_o father_n can_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o child_n that_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a as_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o see_v his_o member_n while_o he_o yet_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v his_o affection_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o preferment_n to_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o and_o not_o their_o desert_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o that_o no_o people_n be_v so_o bless_v and_o happy_a as_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o god_n bless_v as_o a_o father_n if_o israel_n blessing_n can_v make_v jacob_n happy_a much_o more_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o child_n it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o curse_v we_o if_o god_n will_v love_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o perfect_a glory_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v heir_n now_o but_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o age_n and_o beside_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v here_o again_o confute_v for_o if_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n than_o not_o by_o merit_n a_o man_n child_n claim_v not_o his_o land_n by_o desert_n but_o by_o descent_n and_o further_o in_o that_o he_o call_v their_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n it_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o surpass_a advancement_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a at_o that_o day_n this_o world_n have_v no_o high_a estate_n to_o shadow_v it_o out_o by_o but_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o high_a greatness_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o comfort_v against_o the_o misery_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o banishment_n and_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o word_n the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o provide_v estate_n for_o all_o his_o child_n long_o before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o possess_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v some_o instruction_n to_o earthly_a parent_n to_o show_v care_n for_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o before_o hand_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o you_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o god_n do_v particular_o choose_v certain_a man_n and_o not_o all_o man_n as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v again_o note_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o have_v by_o our_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n observe_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n express_v it_o by_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a be_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o likewise_o beyond_o all_o apprehension_n great_a be_v his_o power_n in_o hang_v this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o save_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n and_o decree_n and_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o may_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o eternity_n though_o this_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o rear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o call_n to_o glory_n shall_v great_o abase_v we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o affection_n and_o admiration_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o longing_n for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o heart_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a patience_n in_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n these_o light_a affliction_n i_o say_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o of_o their_o call_n to_o glory_n the_o reason_n follow_v vers_fw-la 35._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n not_o as_o cause_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v cause_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o cause_n meritorious_a if_o any_o ask_v why_o their_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n i_o answer_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o absolute_o better_a than_o piety_n but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o as_o mercy_n do_v justify_v our_o piety_n to_o be_v right_a now_o out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o cause_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n will_v be_v have_v 2._o that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n act_v 10._o 4._o phil._n 4._o 18._o 3._o that_o the_o best_a charity_n be_v to_o relieve_v godly_a christian_n gal._n 6._o 10._o from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v gather_v something_o of_o defect_n and_o something_o of_o praise_n the_o defect_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o relation_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a account_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o their_o work_n as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v just_o overmuch_a to_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_a in_o deny_v god_n grace_n or_o attribute_v more_o sin_n to_o ourselves_o than_o be_v true_a their_o great_a praise_n import_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o they_o forget_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n can_v remember_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o forget_v their_o sin_n from_o the_o reply_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n he_o reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o that_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o do_v befall_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n yea_o he_o reckon_v poor_a christian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o though_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n call_v they_o brethren_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o incredible_a honour_n which_o shall_v great_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o charity_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v dull_a set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o think_v what_o a_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v relief_n to_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v end_v he_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v
just_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v full_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 41._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reprobation_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o three_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 44._o four_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o apology_n vers_fw-la 45._o in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o note_v diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o title_n of_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 34_o 40._o i_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n even_o at_o the_o tribunal_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o love_v he_o or_o esteem_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o natural_a hatred_n of_o christ_n will_v continue_v upon_o they_o even_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v depart_v you_o from_o i_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fearful_a punishment_n if_o wicked_a man_n do_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o to_o live_v without_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o live_v without_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o herein_o note_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o shall_v never_o more_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o true_a christian_a woe_n to_o hypocrite_n at_o that_o day_n though_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o think_v what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depart_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o curse_v it_o show_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o curse_a creature_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n nor_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o earthly_a possession_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n know_v he_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o be_v dismay_v oh_o what_o senselessness_n have_v bewitch_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v that_o strive_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_a poena_n damni_fw-la not_o poena_n sensus_fw-la in_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n but_o only_a loss_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n never_o purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o mankind_n though_o not_o unto_o devil_n 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v devil_n such_o as_o love_v wicked_a company_n in_o this_o life_n may_v here_o see_v what_o companion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o bear_v of_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n 2._o all_o religion_n be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o innocent_a in_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v think_v very_o they_o never_o see_v christ_n naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o member_n they_o do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o remember_v the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o forget_v the_o evil_a they_o can_v remember_v their_o prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 22._o but_o forget_v all_o their_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o the_o like_a no_o ma_fw-fr cruel_a if_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n we_o learn_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o they_o christ_n reckon_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o not_o only_o injury_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v and_o succour_v and_o relieve_n of_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o execution_n follow_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o thing_n belong_v 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o detrusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 4._o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sentence_n end_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v possess_v of_o four_o incomparable_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o as_o never_o man_n see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o preferment_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o to_o see_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o glory_n so_o much_o affect_v man_n what_o be_v that_o eternal_a sight_n when_o man_n that_o once_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v behold_v most_o perfect_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o stir_v admiration_n all_o those_o beauty_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v their_o countenance_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n then_o shall_v their_o very_a body_n be_v like_a spirit_n able_a to_o pass_v whither_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n then_o shall_v they_o possess_v health_n without_o all_o infirmity_n or_o power_n to_o feel_v pain_n or_o defect_n nor_o sorrow_n sickness_n or_o weakness_n shall_v any_o more_o assail_v they_o but_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o knowledge_n be_v make_v perfect_a here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n of_o knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v grope_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o god_n who_o be_v whole_a truth_n itself_o shall_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o light_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_o glorious_a in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o impotency_n be_v remove_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o most_o glorious_a society_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o just_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n which_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o comfortable_a all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n
9_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v thyself_o ready_a or_o to_o mend_v thy_o course_n matth._n 25._o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 24._o 39_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n himself_o 11._o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revocation_n or_o appeal_n 12._o that_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v then_o all_o clear_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o have_v defer_v this_o last_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a while_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v a_o world_n of_o offence_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o other_o and_o final_o god_n will_v then_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v forth_o exquisite_a reason_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a to_o us._n last_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v now_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o summons_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o their_o public_a shame_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o their_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o infinite_a torment_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v another_o use_n that_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n can_v now_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n act._n 17._o 31._o else_o they_o be_v most_o woeful_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderf_n u._fw-mi comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o already_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o they_o have_v endure_v their_o pain_n already_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o that_o point_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o sentence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o advocate_n all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n their_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o relation_n which_o import_v dearness_n read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o give_v such_o wonderful_a love_a and_o familiar_a term_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o in_o scripture_n leave_v many_o promise_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o further_o who_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o heaven_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n even_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a and_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o often_o have_v he_o set_v to_o his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o assure_a that_o there_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o that_o day_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o constant_a fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a justice_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o patient_a under_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o man_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n upon_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v marvellous_o fire_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 8._o the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o follow_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v spirit_n and_o this_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o word_n spirit_n by_o way_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a by_o way_n of_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o father_n and_o some_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v true_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v in_o the_o article_n that_o follow_v and_o place_v they_o under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o special_a operation_n which_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n which_o communion_n be_v enjoy_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o with_o the_o coherence_n these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o
the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o quicken_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n both_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_o thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n ephes_n 5._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o and_o further_o he_o do_v it_o by_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o such_o dross_n as_o may_v hinder_v obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o such_o as_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o by_o put_v life_n into_o five_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-ding_a rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v god_n statute_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o as_o it_o be_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o set_v we_o to_o work_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o final_o by_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n up_o both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o by_o open_v of_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n eph._n 2._o 18._o the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v consolation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o unspeakable_a comforter_n all_o their_o day_n joh._n 14._o 16._o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v receive_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n he_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o make_v they_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o this_o joy_n they_o find_v not_o only_o by_o a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a the_o five_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v strength_n for_o perseverance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o grace_n go_v not_o out_o which_o in_o many_o christian_n be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o smoke_a flax_n and_o thus_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o 16._o to_o strengthen_v their_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v both_o by_o nourish_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 44._o 3._o and_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n phil._n 1._o 19_o and_o by_o a_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o establish_v their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n which_o he_o do_v both_o by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o by_o be_v god_n privy_a seal_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o the_o use_v of_o this_o article_n follow_v and_o first_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v hence_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o they_o little_o think_v of_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o nature_n and_o work_n now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o pardonable_a or_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v and_o thus_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o when_o they_o live_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 19_o 2._o when_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o those_o skill_n or_o ability_n they_o have_v in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o man_n order_v their_o affair_n without_o seek_v counsel_n or_o direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v isaiah_n 30._o 1._o 4._o when_o man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n or_o regard_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n neh._n 9_o 20._o 30._o 5._o when_o man_n despise_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v purposely_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v insensible_a like_o a_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n god_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o prophet_n zach._n 7._o 12._o 7._o when_o man_n open_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 63._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n stephen_n say_v you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o act._n 7._o 51._o 8._o when_o man_n tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v be_v evil_a and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o discover_v thus_o ananias_n tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n by_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v act._n 5._o 3._o 5._o 9_o by_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v some_o common_a grace_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o that_o no_o sound_a reformation_n follow_v 10._o by_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v temporary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o some_o special_a taste_n of_o remorse_n or_o joy_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o gal._n 3._o 3_o second_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o after_o call_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n which_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o cease_v work_v sensible_o and_o put_v out_o the_o joy_n and_o life_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o discourage_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o make_v they_o less_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o wont_a power_n and_o vigour_n last_o when_o man_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o this_o they_o may_v commit_v if_o they_o wilful_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n either_o secret_o or_o in_o domestical_a carriage_n or_o in_o their_o conversation_n abroad_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 12._o 31._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 26._o 29._o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o undertake_v to_o define_v it_o thus_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a be_v a_o sin_n after_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o
be_v a_o hypocrite_n page_n 365_o i._n i_o doll_n be_v false_a go_n page_n 165_o christ_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 325_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o cause_n page_n 435_o jesus_n whence_o this_o word_n come_v page_n 214_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n page_n 215_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n page_n 216_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o save_v by_o jesus_n must_v show_v it_o in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 217_o diverse_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n ibid._n call_v of_o the_o jew_n page_n 414_o christ_n suffer_v ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 323_o he_o bear_v this_o for_o four_o reason_n ibid._n ignorance_n no_o plea._n page_n 488_o immutability_n of_o god_n see_v god_n gift_n of_o illumination_n page_n 540_o humility_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 318_o he_o sustain_v infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 322_o christ_n innocency_n page_n 37â—_n 440_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o he_o page_n 373_o insufficient_a minister_n page_n 487_o christ_n intercession_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n page_n 484_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n page_n 248_o how_o one_o person_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o ibid_fw-la what_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n page_n 249_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a page_n 250_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a page_n 251_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 257_o christ_n make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n page_n 248_o his_o incarnation_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 258_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n terrible_a page_n 259_o christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n page_n 258_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n page_n 505_o why_o it_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o ibid._n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o judgement_n unknown_a and_o why_o page_n 506_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v page_n 507_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ibid._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 508_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 513_o event_n no_o sign_n page_n 112_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o page_n 514_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o judgement_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n page_n 416_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n '_o judge_v have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o world_n summon_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 519_o diverse_a objection_n answer_v ibid._n infant_n how_o judge_v page_n 520_o by_o what_o lawman_n shall_v be_v judge_v â—â—0_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 532_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 534_o judas_n his_o treason_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 327_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n page_n 329_o judas_n sin_n inform_v we_o of_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n judas_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v christ_n kill_v probable_a page_n 330_o good_a judge_n must_v learn_v expedition_n page_n 360_o christ_n judge_v in_o a_o polyticall_a court_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 362_o churchman_n must_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_a judge_n page_n 363_o why_o christ_n judge_v by_o pilate_n page_n 362_o judge_n no_o accuser_n page_n 363_o judge_n must_v have_v clean_a hand_n page_n 377_o needful_a to_o understand_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 496_o seven_o property_n of_o this_o judgement_n ib._n particular_a judgement_n page_n 498_o last_o judgement_n manifest_v ibid._n it_o be_v sudden_a ibid._n christ_n judgement_n a_o righteous_a judgement_n page_n 499_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n how_o page_n 500_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n page_n 501_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a page_n 502_o how_o saint_n and_o apostle_n judge_v the_o world_n page_n 501_o whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 502_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v diverse_a opinion_n ibid._n memorial_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a page_n 440_o justice_n of_o god_n see_v god_n k._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n page_n 229_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 365_o christ_n clothe_v in_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n page_n 379_o christ_n kingdom_n scorn_v page_n 380_o jesus_n that_o king_n by_o a_o excellency_n page_n 400_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o god_n page_n 532._o 490_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n appear_v by_o seven_o thing_n page_n 229_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o thirteen_o thing_n page_n 230_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 232_o christ_n our_o king_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o page_n 234_o diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n page_n 253_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v god_n l._n pvrge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n page_n 310_o christ_n legacy_n page_n 422_o lightning_n god_n arrow_n page_n 171_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 417_o jew_n cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o five_o reason_n page_n 393_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n page_n 240_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a right_n page_n 241_o excellency_n of_o christ_n lordship_n in_o six_o respect_n page_n 241_o this_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 243_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o lord_n page_n 244_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o point_n page_n 245_o a_o threefold_a act_n in_o love._n page_n 64_o m._n obey_v magistrate_n in_o the_o lord_n page_n 243_o malice_n in_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a page_n 327_o 372_o man_n the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n page_n 194_o man_n miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n diverse_a way_n page_n 205_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 268_o man_n have_v eight_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creature_n page_n 199_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v page_n 405_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n page_n 460_o christ_n manifest_v three_o way_n page_n 270_o whether_o mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n page_n 267_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matter_n ibid._n god_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o what_o case_n page_n 559_o religion_n be_v vain_a without_o mercy_n page_n 528_o how_o mercy_n better_a than_o piety_n page_n 526_o minister_n corrupt_a page_n 329_o how_o minister_n betray_v christ_n page_n 333_o qualify_a of_o minister_n page_n 539_o public_a misery_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 385_o christ_n care_n for_o his_o mother_n page_n 421_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n ibid._n mortality_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 256_o merit_n of_o work_n confute_v page_n 487_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n page_n 169_o fiery_a meteor_n page_n 170_o watery_a meteor_n page_n 174_o what_o use_n god_n put_v they_o to_o ibid._n n._n christ_n nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n page_n 269_o bethlem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 270_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n ibid._n christ_n bear_v poor_a why_o page_n 271_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n why_o ibid._n christ_n a_o first_o bear_v how_o page_n 272_o sign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 272_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 269_o diverse_a effect_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 271_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n page_n 248_o he_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n page_n 258_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o mend_v page_n 205_o no_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 207_o christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 390_o to_o destroy_v ninivey_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n page_n 108_o o._n christs_n obedi_fw-la nâ—e_fw-la to_o his_o father_n in_o death_n page_n 421_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o sin_n page_n 353_o christ_n threefold_a office_n page_n 226_o original_a sin_n page_n 204_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n page_n 120_o p._n papist_o sin_v against_o christ_n prophecy_n page_n 226_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n page_n 411_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n page_n 412_o our_o life_n a_o continual_a passeover_n page_n 310_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n page_n 428_o why_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o passeover_n page_n 325_o how_o passion_n be_v in_o god_n page_n 107_o passion_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n christ_n primitive_a passion_n page_n 315_o extend_v to_o both_o nature_n ibid._n
christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o passion_n in_o five_o thing_n page_n 3â—5_n christ_n speech_n before_o his_o passion_n ibid._n patience_n of_o god_n see_v god_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o judas_n page_n 328_o learn_v patience_n page_n 450._o 461_o perseverance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 544._o 492_o how_o perturbation_n be_v in_o christ_n page_n 342_o peter_n denial_n page_n 351_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o fall_n page_n 351._o 352_o manner_n of_o his_o fall_n page_n 353_o peter_n fall_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 353_o his_o example_n no_o warrant_n to_o sin_n page_n 354_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n page_n 394_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n person_n page_n 256_o a_o person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 118_o fourething_n common_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n each_o person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o appeâ—res_n in_o three_o thing_n ibid._n three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o another_o page_n 119_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 112_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o four_o way_n page_n 121_o priority_n of_o person_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n person_n differ_v in_o operation_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 122_o a_o person_n in_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n page_n 424_o christ_n piety_n manifest_v in_o his_o death_n page_n 421_o pilate_n use_v christ_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o priest_n page_n 362_o pilate_n examine_v christ_n page_n 364_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n page_n 368_o pilate_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n deal_v politic_o though_o unjust_o ibid._n pilate_n wife_n declare_v christ_n innocency_n page_n 373_o christ_n convert_v pilate_n wife_n whilst_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o page_n 374_o that_o she_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v probable_a ibid._n pilate_n declare_v christ_n innocence_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n page_n 376_o whence_o that_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v page_n 377_o two_o cause_n why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v jesus_n ibid._n which_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o injustice_n page_n 378_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n god_n condemn_v sin_n ibid._n pilate_n consent_v to_o christ_n burial_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 438_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n page_n 411_o poor_a man_n may_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o distress_n page_n 164_o potion_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 387_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o ibid._n christ_n endure_v poverty_n for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 321_o this_o teach_v we_o 4._o thing_n ibid._n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 470_o christ_n power_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o diverse_a end_n page_n 471_o christ_n prayer_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 337_o he_o pray_v for_o six_o thing_n for_o us._n page_n 338_o he_o urge_v his_o petition_n with_o four_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o page_n 338_o he_o choose_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n page_n 340_o christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o without_o sin_n how_o page_n 344_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v yet_o he_o not_o deliver_v page_n 346_o preacher_n public_a crier_n page_n 559_o two_o way_n of_o preach_v page_n 1_o priest_n and_o scribe_n most_o malicious_a against_o christ_n page_n 326_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n high-priest_n office_n twofold_a page_n 337_o christ_n priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 388_o christ_n priesthood_n page_n 227_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ._n ibid_fw-la part_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n ibid._n christ_n priesthood_n comfortable_a in_o diverse_a respect_n page_n 228_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n ibid._n the_o priest_n more_o senseless_a than_o pagan_n page_n 433_o a_o prisoner_n deliver_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o page_n 371_o preferment_n by_o christ._n page_n 454_o man_n produce_v four_o way_n page_n 272_o production_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n page_n 221_o esteem_v of_o prophesy_v page_n 223_o communication_n of_o propriety_n page_n 252_o strange_a punishment_n to_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n page_n 385_o no_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n page_n 412_o r._n two_o thing_n note_v about_o the_o rainbow_n page_n 177_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 204_o our_o redeemer_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 237_o redemption_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n page_n 401_o christ_n have_v a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n why_o page_n 381_o religion_n have_v small_a entertainment_n among_o voluptuous_a great_a one_o page_n 370_o wicked_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o religion_n page_n 370_o head_n of_o religion_n handle_v two_o way_n page_n 2_o christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n page_n 410_o he_o remember_v those_o only_a in_o heaven_n that_o remember_v he_o upon_o earth_n ibid._n a_o sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod._n page_n 407_o christ_n resurrection_n prove_v page_n 455_o when_o christ_n rise_v again_o page_n 455_o why_o not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 456_o christ_n rose_n again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n be_v create_v ibid._n he_o rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v four_o thing_n page_n 457_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o five_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n resurrection_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n page_n 474_o five_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n page_n 473_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n page_n 474_o christ_n resurrection_n warrant_v our_o perseverance_n page_n 474_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n page_n 475_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ibid_fw-la christ_n resurrection_n comfortable_a in_o four_o respect_n page_n 476_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n page_n 354_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 527_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 540_o rich_a man_n must_v honour_v christ_n page_n 437_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o take_v page_n 489_o rock_n rend_v page_n 432_o among_o the_o roman_n fugitive_a servant_n be_v beat_v with_o rods._n god_n justice_n in_o send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n s._n christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o page_n 442_o sabbath_n reckon_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n page_n 463_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 439_o burial_n not_o so_o convenient_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n christ_n sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n page_n 388_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n ibid._n this_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o page_n 386_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n christ_n sacrifice_n excel_v cerimoniall_a sacrifice_n page_n 227_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o page_n 229_o rest_n upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n page_n 409_o in_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n consider_v four_o thing_n page_n 255_o god_n glory_n in_o contrive_v away_o for_o our_o salvation_n page_n 257_o sanctification_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 543_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v page_n 544_o no_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n page_n 313_o burden_n of_o satisfaction_n only_o upon_o he_o page_n 343_o christ_n a_o saviour_n page_n 215._o 399_o what_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o scholar_n page_n 224_o christ_n scourge_v for_o four_o reason_n page_n 372_o sea_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o original_a of_o it_o ibid._n wonder_v of_o god_n power_n in_o place_v the_o sea_n page_n 178_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v for_o page_n 179_o god_n workmanship_n about_o the_o sea_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 180_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o three_o respect_n page_n 181_o prophet_n and_o apostl_n course_n in_o their_o sermon_n page_n 2_o servant_n like_o their_o master_n true_a in_o court_n page_n 359_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n why_o page_n 44_o christ_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n page_n 242_o christ_n side_n pierce_v for_o two_o reason_n page_n 429_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v miraculous_a page_n 429_o and_o mystical_a page_n 430_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n page_n 431_o christ_n be_v silent_a be_v accuse_v for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 362_o christ_n silent_a before_o herod_n why_o page_n 369_o simon_n carry_v christ_n cross_n it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n page_n 384_o sin_n must_v be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 443_o sin_n punish_v